subject_n to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o another_o day_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o there_o to_o receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o because_o the_o same_o posture_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o although_o then_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o act_n may_v be_v far_o from_o equivocal_a because_o determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o i_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o bow_v or_o kneel_v may_v be_v give_v both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n as_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bow_v to_o angel_n as_o a_o token_n of_o honour_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o not_o out_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o man_n may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o different_a signification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o come_v the_o appointment_n of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o solemn_a rite_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o cicero_n give_v that_o definition_n of_o religion_n 53._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la superioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinam_fw-la vocant_fw-la curam_fw-la ceremoniamque_fw-la affert_fw-la therefore_o they_o think_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n from_o any_o other_o and_o these_o they_o think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o whatever_o be_v they_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n to_o they_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n although_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a because_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a be_v aquinas_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v religion_n a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v its_o office_n reddere_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v he_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o therefore_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v cajetan_n 3._o exhibere_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la unam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sc_n est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o since_o this_o reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o too_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n aquinas_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republica_n observari_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signo_fw-la singulari_fw-la honorant_fw-la quod_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la alteri_fw-la deferretur_fw-la esset_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la statuitur_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la honorem_fw-la aliis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o give_v the_o worship_n do_v by_o those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o same_o aquinas_n 120._o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o we_o call_v divine_a worship_n beside_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o custom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o towards_o god_n because_o if_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v of_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o other_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o proper_a title_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o disputation_n about_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o do_v reach_n to_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a worship_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o plead_v that_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o god_n and_o only_o internal_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v much_o better_a upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o external_a belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o internal_a belong_v and_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o idol_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v seneca_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o next_o article_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o among_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a whereby_o a_o man_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o say_v that_o it_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n cajetan_n there_o say_v that_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v tollit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la svam_fw-la singularem_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la qua_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la rob_v god_n of_o that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v assert_v by_o these_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n suarez_n grant_v 4._o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a and_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o incommunicable_a worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o then_o he_o make_v this_o worship_n
and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantinus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n there_o extant_a 235._o may_v be_v take_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v introduce_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leontius_n be_v put_v to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o descend_v it_o and_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o jew_n say_v i_o be_o scandalize_v at_o you_o christian_n because_o you_o worship_v image_n 355._o express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o gentile_a say_v 354._o do_v not_o you_o christian_n not_o only_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o your_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o but_o even_o the_o image_n of_o your_o god_n too_o so_o likewise_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o those_o incorporeal_a power_n which_o be_v worship_v through_o they_o and_o this_o learned_a bishop_n to_o make_v out_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o fly_v to_o this_o lamentable_a refuge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o therefore_o may_v better_a make_v image_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o upbraid_v with_o it_o by_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o same_o worship_n have_v prevail_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v not_o have_v object_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v man_n that_o want_v neither_o advantage_n nor_o ill_a will_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o defender_n of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n it_o will_v make_v one_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o a_o late_a pretend_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n in_o english_a have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v that_o history_n to_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n history_n make_v henry_n 8._o to_o be_v leo_n isauricus_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v irene_n which_o be_v not_o much_o for_o her_o honour_n but_o suppose_v henry_n 8._o to_o be_v leo_n on_o who_o side_n lie_v the_o charge_n of_o rebellion_n which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o leo_n for_o gregory_n 2._o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o he_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o image_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o leo_n opposition_n to_o image_n the_o pope_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o this_o worthy_a historian_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o then_o subject_a to_o leo_n do_v not_o only_o throw_v down_o his_o statue_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o pillar_n whereon_o they_o stand_v but_o will_v no_o long_o pay_v he_o any_o tribute_n or_o obey_v his_o order_n 44._o and_o he_o confess_v afterward_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n instigation_n they_o begin_v a_o defensive_a conspiracy_n for_o religion_n just_o such_o another_o as_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n 47._o which_o that_o author_n have_v hear_v of_o only_o this_o be_v far_o more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o other_o but_o p.t._n be_v concern_v for_o the_o pope_n honour_n say_v that_o what_o the_o pope_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o defensive_a confederacy_n for_o religion_n sore_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n prove_v a_o offensive_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a right_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o italy_n renounce_v his_o dominion_n be_v the_o forbid_v the_o pay_a tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o a_o defensive_a confederacy_n for_o religion_n yet_o this_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glycas_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otto_n frisingensis_n conradus_n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubeus_n and_o ciacconius_n all_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n greg._n upon_o the_o emperor_n declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o 54._o historian_n who_o deliver_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n on_o behalf_n of_o image_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v god_n will_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o resist_v with_o arm_n false_a doctrine_n favour_v by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sovereign_n see_v christ_n die_v rather_o to_o save_v soul_n than_o to_o humour_n sovereign_n most_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o happy_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o he_o go_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v instruction_n for_o another_o rebellion_n that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o time_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o resistance_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a danger_n of_o alter_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o sovereign_n actual_a endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n a_o rebellion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o discern_v what_o such_o man_n will_v be_v at_o who_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n if_o gregory_n 2._o say_v such_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o his_o act_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o know_v at_o least_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o historian_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v calculate_v his_o history_n for_o a_o meridian_n near_a home_n 4._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o great_a and_o apparent_a a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o i.e._n between_o a._n d._n 604._o wherein_o the_o first_o gregory_n die_v and_o a.d._n 714._o wherein_o the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n it_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n some_o pleasure_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n m._n to_o serenus_n with_o those_o of_o gregory_n 2._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o the_o former_a gregory_n opinion_n be_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o namesake_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n leo_n with_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n leon._n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n whereas_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o paganish_a idolater_n who_o worship_v golden_a and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a animal_n the_o pope_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o as_o though_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n hand_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o whatever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o predecessor_n definition_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v a_o very_a worshipful_a story_n of_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o image_n christ_n send_v for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o veronica_n be_v forget_v by_o he_o but_o that_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v then_o he_o bid_v the_o emperor_n go_v among_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o image_n they_o will_v throw_v their_o table-book_n at_o his_o head_n because_o child_n always_o love_v picture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v he_o be_v like_o ozias_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o seem_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o a_o book_n not_o much_o study_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v it_o indeed_o ozias_n that_o demolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o reproach_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v
godhead_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 20._o be_v this_o their_o know_v of_o god_n 21._o and_o that_o incorruptible_a god_n who_o glory_n they_o turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n &_o c_o be_v all_o this_o 23._o nothing_o but_o jupiter_n of_o crete_n and_o the_o arch-devil_n under_o his_o name_n but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o confess_v themselves_o idolater_n although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scriture_n be_v never_o so_o evident_a 3._o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o t._n g._n may_v be_v the_o polus_n mention_v in_o erasmus_n now_o who_o he_o mention_n for_o my_o sake_n 37.203_o more_o than_o once_o and_o may_v espy_v a_o red_a fiery_a dragon_n even_o the_o old_a serpent_n there_o where_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o he_o methinks_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n th._n aquinas_n confess_v fin_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o they_o say_v all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o call_v god_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o divinity_n to_o all_o immortal_a substance_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wisdom_n happiness_n and_o government_n which_o custom_n of_o speak_v say_v he_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o scripture_n where_o either_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o man_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o many_o other_o place_n franciscus_n ferrariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n say_v that_o aquinas_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o name_n but_o that_o they_o call_v their_o god_n proper_o so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o do_v aquinas_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o their_o inferior_a god_n derive_v their_o very_a be_v from_o the_o supreme_a the_o same_o aquinas_n in_o his_o book_n purposely_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n 120._o give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v one_o god_n the_o first_o and_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o withal_o all_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n latriam_fw-la next_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o intellectual_a substance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n which_o they_o call_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v substance_n separate_v from_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o star_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o intellectual_a substance_n unite_v to_o aerial_a body_n which_o they_o call_v daemon_n who_o they_o make_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o think_v they_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n from_o man_n as_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n as_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a state_n than_o that_o of_o this_o present_a life_n other_o of_o they_o supposs_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v honour_n give_v he_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o mind_n other_o again_o assert_v that_o thing_n below_o man_n as_o image_n may_v have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n either_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o spirit_n which_o image_n they_o call_v god_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n and_o so_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v one_o first_o principle_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v because_o it_o weaken_v the_o notion_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o it_o will_v lessen_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n for_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o respect_n show_v to_o he_o which_o we_o express_v to_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v proper_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o say_v he_o although_o this_o opinion_n which_o make_v god_n a_o separate_a be_v and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o intellectual_a being_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o which_o make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o create_a being_n for_o than_o they_o give_v that_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a opinion_n he_o say_v be_v that_o of_o animate_v image_n because_o those_o can_v deserve_v more_o worship_n than_o either_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o or_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v they_o beside_o that_o by_o lie_a oracle_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n these_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o worship_n of_o we_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o because_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ill_o dispose_v rational_a be_v can_v excite_v man_n to_o the_o do_v such_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o be_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o covet_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n from_o which_o remarkable_a testimony_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o whosoever_o give_v it_o to_o any_o create_v be_v though_o in_o itself_o of_o real_a excellency_n and_o consider_v as_o derive_v that_o excellency_n from_o god_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n for_o so_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v t._n g._n or_o any_o other_o cunning_a sophister_n among_o they_o to_o show_v i_o why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o lawful_o worship_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o relative_a latria_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o image_n or_o crucifix_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o union_n contact_n or_o relation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o relative_a latria_n in_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o aquinas_n have_v 3._o shall_v not_o either_o have_v make_v he_o justify_v the_o heathen_n on_o this_o supposition_n or_o condemn_v the_o christian_n in_o give_v latria_n i._n e._n proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross._n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v have_v much_o more_o for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o animate_v they_o if_o the_o image_n deserve_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n capable_a of_o receive_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o
because_o in_o some_o he_o may_v see_v moses_n paint_v with_o horn_n on_o his_o forehead_n i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o church_n ever_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v horn_n any_o more_o than_o it_o appoint_v such_o a_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n of_o god_n be_v our_o church_n the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o painter_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a privilege_n quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la 60._o there_o need_v no_o great_a atonement_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 40._o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o very_a scripture_n i_o mention_v for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a body_n or_o visible_a similitude_n or_o how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o our_o church_n declare_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_a that_o all_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o let_v t._n g._n make_v amends_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o this_o and_o other_o affront_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o she_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o honesty_n in_o all_o this_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o what_o follow_v 61._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n itself_o or_o analogical_o this_o distinction_n i_o have_v already_o full_o examine_v and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o pulpit_n nor_o school_n and_o that_o all_o image_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o 63._o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n this_o be_v now_o the_o severe_a test_n that_o my_o reason_n can_v stand_v before_o and_o be_v it_o indeed_o only_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n do_v this_o appear_v to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o preface_n 57_o or_o in_o the_o commination_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o if_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o venture_v upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a worship_n when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a a_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o idle_a distinction_n of_o vain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n from_o the_o law_n for_o whether_o the_o worship_n be_v supreme_a or_o inferior_a it_o be_v worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o what_o can_v be_v forbid_v in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o these_o be_v but_o t._n g._n prove_v his_o assertion_n 64_o 1._o from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o i_o or_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n jealousy_n of_o his_o honour_n very_o well_o of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n but_o provide_v that_o supreme_a worship_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v a_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n may_v not_o t._n g._n as_o well_o have_v explain_v the_o first_o commandment_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n god_n beside_o i_o but_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a deity_n you_o may_v have_v as_o many_o as_o you_o please_v notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o t._n g._n thus_o paraphrase_n i_o be_o the_o only_a supreme_a and_o superexcellent_a be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o to_o who_o therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o beside_o i_o very_o true_a say_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n we_o yield_v you_o every_o word_n of_o this_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n thus_o by_o the_o admirable_a test_n of_o t._n g_n reason_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 67._o and_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o for_o from_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o image_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o invisible_a only_a and_o irrepresentable_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n precise_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n or_o indeed_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v just_a like_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o husband_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o she_o consider_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o name_n be_v john_n or_o thomas_n or_o as_o he_o have_v such_o feature_n in_o his_o face_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n precise_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o none_o else_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o school_n divinity_n may_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o one_o particular_a thing_n in_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o person_n and_o to_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o although_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v no_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o discriminate_a he_o from_o any_o other_o person_n who_o she_o be_v not_o to_o love_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o case_n he_o forbid_v her_o familiarity_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o his_o superiority_n be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o a_o special_a command_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n supreme_a excellency_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n but_o in_o case_n he_o give_v some_o particular_a precept_n as_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o image_n may_v not_o he_o assign_v a_o reason_n proper_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a reason_n against_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v represent_v mere_a invisibility_n i_o grant_v be_v no_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o invisibility_n may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a reason_n for_o not_o paint_v what_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o worship_n due_a to_o a_o sound_n because_o it_o can_v be_v paint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a reason_n why_o a_o sound_n can_v be_v paint_v because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o if_o god_n himself_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n because_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o man_n to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o t._n g._n still_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 67._o that_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_v image_n or_o similitude_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n he_o say_v god_n excellency_n precise_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o such_o sot_n say_v the_o
instead_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n shall_v wear_v ant_n and_o fly_n in_o crystal_a case_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o picture_n the_o ape_n and_o ass_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o which_o i_o bring_v in_o so_o lame_o and_o the_o tiger_n too_o if_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o as_o great_a resemblance_n of_o their_o perfection_n these_o passage_n i_o hope_v be_v intend_v for_o sally_n of_o wit_n which_o do_v become_v t._n g._n as_o well_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o dance_v upon_o the_o rope_n will_v do_v a_o capucin_n friar_n in_o his_o habit_n but_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o rage_n of_o wit_n this_o arm_v all_o the_o pencil_n and_o brush_n of_o the_o town_n against_o i_o this_o appeal_v to_o the_o lady_n against_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o my_o opinion_n this_o hurry_v of_o i_o from_o the_o playhouse_n and_o the_o scene_n there_o to_o the_o bear-garden_n to_o the_o ape_n and_o ass_n and_o tiger_n all_o this_o arise_v only_o from_o this_o innocent_a say_n that_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sun_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n for_o in_o the_o other_o i_o see_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o may_v suggest_v venerable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o my_o mind_n whereas_o these_o can_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a admiration_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n or_o artificer_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la can_v i_o ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v mere_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n shall_v have_v raise_v the_o arriereban_n of_o all_o the_o lady_n and_o painter_n against_o i_o if_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v t._n g._n but_o have_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v no_o malicious_a intention_n against_o the_o ingenious_a art_n of_o paint_v nor_o any_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o company_n of_o picture-drawer_n i_o do_v hereby_o give_v it_o he_o and_o with_o this_o humble_a acknowledgement_n i_o hope_v the_o party_n concern_v will_v rest_v satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bare_a representation_n i_o compare_v picture_n and_o god_n creature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o represent_v those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n and_o here_o i_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o least_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o far_o better_a image_n of_o god_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o pontifical_a habit_n or_o the_o best_a crucifix_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v i.e._n it_o represent_v more_o those_o perfection_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o i_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n but_o t._n g._n say_v 89._o that_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v any_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v we_o call_v god_n but_o can_v deny_v a_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o person_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o put_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v parallel_v blind_a man_n and_o atheist_n together_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o blind_a man_n discern_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o picture_n than_o atheist_n do_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n what_o can_v a_o crucifix_n do_v to_o raise_v affection_n and_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v never_o so_o open_a it_o can_v only_o represent_v that_o which_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o divine_a worship_n for_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a representation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o a_o image_n whoever_o dispute_v with_o t._n g._n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o representation_n or_o a_o help_n to_o memory_n or_o apprehension_n t._n g._n know_v well_o enough_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v to_o the_o former_a paradox_n i_o add_v these_o word_n 4._o that_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n understand_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o nay_o better_a burn_v incense_n and_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n only_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o as_o to_o do_v both_o those_o to_o a_o image_n here_o t._n g._n give_v i_o warning_n not_o to_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o image_n 90._o he_o need_v not_o give_v i_o that_o warning_n for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o for_o although_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o read_v the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o i_o only_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a t._n g._n can_v deny_v that_o they_o pray_v to_o their_o image_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o only_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o heathenism_n or_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n he_o give_v as_o much_o liberty_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o he_o quote_v s._n leo_n for_o it_o too_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o 91._o let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o abstain_v from_o so_o perverse_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v a_o custom_n nor_o let_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o rite_n who_o serve_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o it_o be_v not_o as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v because_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o paganism_n remain_v but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v the_o creature_n part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 93._o but_o t._n g._n offer_v to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a solution_n to_o my_o scruple_n which_o he_o do_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o creature_n do_v represent_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o rude_o remote_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o image_n for_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apparent_o representative_a of_o he_o that_o upon_o sight_n thereof_o our_o thought_n fly_v present_o unto_o he_o by_o which_o argument_n s._n paul_n be_v strange_o mistake_v when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o know_v or_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v 1.20_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v t._n g._n the_o creature_n represent_v god_n rude_o remote_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o which_o make_v a_o excellent_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n man_n handiwork_n by_o image_n will_v do_v it_o rare_o present_o effectual_o inflame_o but_o god_n work_n do_v it_o dull_o remote_o rude_o and_o imperfect_o o_o how_o much_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o painter_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o least_o work_n of_o nature_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o great_a art_n of_o man_n in_o curiosity_n beauty_n strength_n proportion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v discover_v wisdom_n or_o power_n but_o say_v t._n g._n they_o be_v call_v god_n footstep_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercules_n from_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o every_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o take_v only_o from_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n that_o vasquez_n call_v it_o a_o frivolous_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o it_o ay_o but_o the_o pretty_a story_n of_o hercules_n and_o that_o put_v together_o make_v a_o pleasant_a jingle_n and_o look_v like_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v must_v man_n take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n just_a by_o the_o same_o geometrical_a proportion_n that_o he_o do_v that_o gather_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercules_n by_o
they_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o several_a go_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n can_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o believe_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n 161._o the_o same_o thing_n he_o urge_v in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n parallel_v those_o who_o worship_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n 669._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n with_o those_o who_o worship_v astaroth_n or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n too_o for_o whatever_o difference_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n there_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n have_v chare_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v imitate_v julian_n the_o apostate_n upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o t._n g._n do_v i_o for_o however_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v the_o worship_n of_o ashtore_v or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o profession_n but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n and_o what_o profaneness_n will_v t._n g._n have_v account_v this_o to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o of_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o ashtore_v yet_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v not_o forbear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o worship_n although_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o object_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v 484._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o arianism_n bring_v idolatry_n again_o insensible_o into_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sophistry_n and_o that_o arius_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n and_o aetius_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o restore_a idolatry_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n in_o another_o place_n 38._o he_o have_v this_o considerable_a passage_n god_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n nor_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o true_a god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n make_v he_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n do_v they_o worship_v he_o or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o worship_v a_o strange_a god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o argue_v against_o eunomius_n 450._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o divide_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v either_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n or_o they_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o idol_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437.453_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o idol_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o father_n know_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o term_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o any_o such_o distinction_n have_v be_v know_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reckon_v among_o idolater_n 563._o for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v dagon_n and_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o urge_v against_o eunomius_n that_o either_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v join_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n 443._o s._n basil_n charge_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o with_o bring_v in_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o greek_n ari._n for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n do_v worship_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o introduce_v gentilism_n again_o and_o against_o eunomius_n 〈◊〉_d he_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v out_o of_o nyssen_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v the_o fault_n s._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n with_o epiphanius_n prove_v 8._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o who_o worship_n a_o creature_n fall_v under_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o do_v call_v the_o creature_n god_n but_o true_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v this_o rule_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o art_n and_o sophistry_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o worship_v one_o we_o may_v worship_v all_o together_o with_o their_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o creator_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o nor_o of_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v suppose_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n upon_o this_o principle_n 31._o he_o say_v the_o arian_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o a_o creature_n do_v build_v up_o babylon_n again_o and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o musical_a instrument_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 36._o be_v it_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n wherein_o they_o become_v fool_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la 50._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o epiphanius_n charge_v with_o such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n for_o he_o charge_v those_o with_o idolatry_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o say_v 23._o that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a idolatry_n which_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o worship_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o she_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v her_o slave_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o epiphanius_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o rank_a idolatry_n 23._o and_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v it_o and_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n say_v he_o 5._o under_o fair_a pretence_n which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n ever_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o although_o she_o have_v never_o so_o great_a excellency_n yet_o her_o nature_n remain_v the_o same_o with_o other_o but_o neither_o be_v elias_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o still_o alive_a nor_o s._n john_n although_o he_o receive_v extraordinary_a favour_n from_o christ_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o old_a deceit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therein_o become_v fool_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n how_o much_o less_o to_o worship_v the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v of_o she_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o foresee_v the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o her_o account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o people_n be_v so_o silly_a to_o take_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o the_o great_a god_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o that_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o deity_n i._n e._n that_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o she_o and_o whosoever_o do_v give_v this_o to_o a_o creature_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o guilty_a of_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n however_o they_o may_v in_o word_n still_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o he_o charge_v those_o with_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v jephthas_n daughter_n 24._o and_o thermutis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o worshipper_n the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o epiphanius_n full_o explain_v himself_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o idolatry_n come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o adulterous_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n alone_o like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o one_o husband_n and_o wander_v in_o her_o lust_n after_o many_o lover_n therefore_o as_o adultery_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o own_n of_o one_o lawful_a husband_n so_o be_v idolatry_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o epiphanius_n bid_v man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o too_o great_a a_o admiration_n of_o the_o saint_n lest_o it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o this_o dangerous_a error_n 23._o that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v equal_o to_o blame_v who_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o those_o who_o depress_v and_o vilify_v she_o 1._o too_o great_a praise_n be_v apt_a to_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o other_o fall_v 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o as_o the_o say_n he_o will_v have_v all_o christian_n remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v the_o virgin_n but_o worship_n god_n 9_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v worship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o he_o say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n worship_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o that_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o woman_n nor_o to_o her_o husband_n nor_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o how_o punctual_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a hereafter_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o make_v those_o guilty_a of_o heathen_a idolatry_n 149._o of_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o do_v give_v adoration_n to_o god_n aught_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o manoe_n and_o that_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o suppose_v in_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n but_o although_o they_o have_v different_a excellency_n yet_o one_o sort_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 307._o and_o we_o give_v he_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n cyril_n apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proper_a divine_a worship_n again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 314._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v how_o then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o 700._o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o we_o may_v worship_n christ_n as_o man_n he_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v be_v vanity_n 31._o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o we_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n s._n paul_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n viz._n that_o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o large_a there_o show_v that_o this_o will_v be_v relapse_v into_o the_o old_a idolatry_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n he_o show_v 217._o that_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o not_o only_a mankind_n but_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o give_v he_o adoration_n 850._o in_o his_o dialogue_n about_o the_o trinity_n 512._o he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o case_n we_o return_v to_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n will_v be_v find_v better_a than_o that_o of_o christianity_n for_o that_o do_v strict_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o call_v man_n from_o they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gentile_n 529._o that_o they_o worship_v creature_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n return_v to_o gentilism_n if_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n 566._o all_o which_o do_v full_o discover_v s._n cyrils_n judgement_n that_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n theodoret_n say_v 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o set_v it_o up_o again_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n 1.24_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n where_o he_o use_v dulia_n
peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o only_o in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o external_a act_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n however_o he_o grant_v that_o although_o outward_a act_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a yet_o when_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v apprepriate_v some_o act_n as_o peculiar_a to_o divine_a worship_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o make_v that_o worship_n at_o least_o external_a idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o out_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 4._o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o general_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o difficulty_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n about_o not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n thus_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v certain_o understand_v of_o a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o yes_o say_v they_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n tannerus_n except_v no_o creature_n 19_o inanimate_a or_o animate_v but_o only_o the_o devil_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o physical_o speak_v god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n but_o then_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o worship_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o use_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n before_o it_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v i_o confess_v this_o give_v a_o very_a slender_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v physical_o speak_v have_v worship_v god_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o scandal_n and_o indecencie_n of_o it_o but_o be_v do_v in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o as_o to_z man_n at_o least_o have_v not_o be_v great_a vasquez_n resolve_v the_o case_n 5._o that_o if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n he_o may_v do_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n before_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o demonstrative_a argument_n because_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o divine_n allow_v only_o a_o conditional_a adoration_n in_o this_o case_n however_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o little_a too_o peremptory_o in_o utter_o refuse_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o fancy_n and_o demand_v the_o absolute_a worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n i._n e._n say_v vasquez_n not_o mere_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n 1._o but_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o be_v more_o than_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o devil_n 14._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o devil_n express_v no_o more_o than_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o latria_n by_o the_o same_o external_a act_n but_o not_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v express_o require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o cheat_v by_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o external_a act_n quite_o another_o way_n but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o devil_n be_v then_o to_o learn_v these_o subtlety_n however_o this_o now_o serve_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n the_o heretic_n say_v arriaga_n 5._o object_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o all_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v thousand_o of_o place_n more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o reserve_v this_o worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n serve_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n viz._n to_o turn_v off_o as_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n whatever_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o bernardus_n pujol_n without_o more_o ado_n send_v away_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n fin_n ad_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la and_o so_o fare_v they_o well_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o man_n upon_o better_a thought_n have_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n for_o although_o aquinas_n tannerus_n and_o several_a other_o supra_fw-la answer_v the_o instance_n of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o worship_n aman_n with_o the_o common_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v latria_n to_o he_o yet_o cajetan_n suarez_n vasquez_n pujol_n and_o arriaga_n all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o that_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o god_n wherein_o cajetan_n think_v aq._n he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v because_o jacob_n worship_v his_o brother_n esau_n arriaga_n that_o he_o do_v well_o though_o he_o follow_v a_o err_a conscience_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o pujol_n ib._n that_o he_o do_v prudent_o because_o the_o constant_a use_v of_o that_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o aman_n which_o among_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v cajetan_n satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n john_n offering_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o charge_v st._n john_n with_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n which_o the_o angel_n hinder_v he_o from_o the_o consummation_n of_o but_o say_v he_o st._n john_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a external_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o so_o great_a reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o god_n that_o some_o outward_a reverence_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o suarez_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o latria_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o compliment_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n agree_v either_o as_o a_o compliment_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o incarnation_n but_o aquinas_n pertinent_o say_v it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o the_o angel_n immediate_o add_v worship_n god_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v they_o go_v in_o the_o avoid_n of_o
god_n through_o such_o a_o image_n as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n man_n be_v in_o of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o very_o good_a but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o man_n worship_a stock_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n as_o there_o be_v in_o worship_a prince_n or_o mankind_n and_o if_o a_o relative_a latria_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o one_o much_o less_o certain_o can_v it_o do_v the_o other_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o the_o thing_n i_o observe_v now_o be_v how_o careful_a even_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o external_a adoration_n peculiar_a to_o their_o go_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o 7._o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o maimonides_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o either_o that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o idol_n therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o inquire_v not_o only_o who_o man_n worship_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o 2._o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o idol_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o incurvation_n sacrifice_n incense_n and_o oblation_n and_o add_v that_o whatever_o worship_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o god_n by_o their_o law_n the_o use_n of_o that_o to_o a_o idol_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o that_o idol_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n far_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n do_v appropriate_a to_o himself_o 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o do_v now_o concern_v we_o i._o e._n whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o act_n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o to_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n do_v appropriate_a to_o himself_o i._o e._n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o other_o 1._o and_o of_o these_o the_o most_o indisputable_a between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o else_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n 22.20_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n save_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o and_o my_o adversary_n t._n g._n do_v confess_v 389._o that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o st._n austin_n teach_v be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v contend_v that_o saint_n may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o that_o their_o church_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v god_n thanks_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o prerogative_n for_o instance_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 395._o although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o she_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n be_v will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n a._n d._n 1554._o and_o in_o the_o portiforium_fw-la of_o sarum_n 1556._o and_o in_o a_o old_a sarisbury_n missal_n a._n d._n 1494._o i_o find_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la tuo_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o offensionibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n vivorum_fw-la &_o requie_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la acceptum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la novum_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a missal_n and_o the_o missal_n of_o paris_n 1520._o and_o the_o missal_n of_o lion_n it_o be_v thus_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o ascensionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o in_o honore_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o b._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o istorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o the_o old_a monastic_a missal_n mention_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n 9_o the_o offertory_n run_v in_o this_o form_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o ascensionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o honorem_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n genitricis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la digneris_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la in_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n it_o run_v thus_o et_fw-la suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o custodia_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la veneratione_n quoque_fw-la b._n dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la mariae_fw-la omniumque_fw-la simul_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n &_o incolumitate_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a missal_n of_o illyricus_n publish_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n 545._o the_o form_n in_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a missal_n only_o after_o jesu_n christi_fw-la it_o have_v &_o in_o honorem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la festivitas_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la hic_fw-la nomina_fw-la &_o reliquiae_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o t._n g._n whether_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o virtue_n when_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o their_o honour_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o what_o be_v join_v creature_n together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v not_o how_o come_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o particular_a saint_n how_o strange_o will_v it_o have_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v offer_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o justify_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o bellarmin_n not_o only_o say_v 4._o that_o the_o mass_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o glory_n confer_v
on_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o say_v t._n g._n honour_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n of_o some_o excellency_n and_o whether_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o word_n or_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a protestation_n of_o such_o excellency_n in_o that_o person_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o honour_n though_o both_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o sole_a honour_n of_o god_n how_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o shrink_v up_o as_o beggar_n arm_n use_v to_o be_v may_v have_v stretch_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o signification_n of_o that_o sign_n 2._o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v now_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o it_o as_o to_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o term_n by_o the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o external_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o say_v aquinas_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o man_n by_o some_o sensible_a external_a act_n shall_v make_v a_o protestation_n by_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o now_o if_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a sign_n only_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o return_v the_o kindness_n of_o his_o twitch_n by_o a_o example_n far_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n than_o his_o be_v how_o strange_a will_v it_o have_v be_v think_v among_o the_o persian_n where_o prostration_n be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o king_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o alone_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n i_o fall_v down_o before_o you_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o your_o guard_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v this_o for_o a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o honour_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v down_o only_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o declare_v he_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o he_o take_v away_o by_o his_o word_n the_o significancy_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o if_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v not_o reserve_v so_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n 8._o 2._o religious_a adoration_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o command_n run_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4.10_o they_o who_o will_v make_v the_o restrictive_a particle_n belong_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v these_o word_n 14_o which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o devil_n temptation_n about_o adoration_n and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v force_n against_o the_o temptation_n if_o man_n be_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o worship_v than_o they_o be_v as_o to_o service_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v most_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o body_n either_o by_o incurvation_n or_o prostration_n although_o adoration_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o john_n 4.20_o act_n 8.27_o yet_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o adoration_n be_v account_v in_o the_o school_n one_o particular_a part_n of_o proper_a religious_a worship_n aquinas_n 2._o put_v it_o before_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o among_o external_a sign_n he_o make_v this_o the_o great_a and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o bare_o to_o declare_v our_o inward_a reverence_n but_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o our_o inward_a devotion_n may_v be_v more_o excite_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o sensible_a to_o intellectual_a act_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o ysambertus_n 4._o a_o late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o adoration_n it_o be_v always_o express_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n as_o a_o note_n of_o subjection_n in_o he_o that_o adore_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o observation_n if_o understand_v of_o a_o corporeal_a sign_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o angel_n but_o man_n for_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o he_o well_o observe_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o aquinas_n that_o he_o must_v make_v the_o external_a sign_n necessary_a to_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o adoration_n because_o he_o rank_n prayer_n among_o the_o internal_a act_n which_o he_o can_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o prayer_n may_v have_v its_o complete_a act_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o he_o suppose_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o and_o withal_o he_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o virtue_n though_o design_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n because_o they_o be_v not_o adequate_a and_o proportionable_a sign_n to_o express_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o damascen_n define_v adoration_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n by_o which_o say_v vasquez_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o bare_a honour_n but_o that_o which_o imply_v subjection_n but_o damascen_n yet_o more_o full_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o bare_o of_o honour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o submission_n and_o humility_n not_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o inordinate_a value_n of_o ourselves_o be_v repress_v but_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n superiority_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n augustine_n 19_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o join_v adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o putaverunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la deferendum_fw-la angelis_n honorem_fw-la vel_fw-la adorando_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la qui_fw-la debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la admonitione_n prohibiti_fw-la jussique_a sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v cui_fw-la uni_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la noverunt_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v he_o make_v external_a adoration_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o ludovicus_n vives_n there_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o refuse_v adoration_n the_o angel_n that_o forbid_v st._n john_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o worship_v god_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o t._n g._n shall_v make_v the_o act_n of_o adoration_n aequivocal_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o st._n augustin_n join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v one_o as_o unlawfal_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o other_o how_o then_o come_v st._n augustin_n authority_n to_o be_v quit_v for_o the_o one_o and_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v for_o the_o other_o be_v it_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o itself_o more_o proper_o signify_v our_o inward_a and_o total_a subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o do_v but_o it_o will_v become_v t._n g_n learning_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o their_o
be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n or_o of_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o call_v idolatry_n only_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a denomination_n as_o idolatry_n be_v call_v adultery_n and_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o sing_v 323._o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o no_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o no_o prohibition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v here_o take_v away_o this_o cavil_n of_o t._n g._n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v the_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o act_n be_v real_a idolatry_n or_o no_o the_o only_a pretence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v this_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o god_n and_o not_o bare_o on_o the_o image_n it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a idolatry_n my_o business_n be_v to_o remove_v this_o pretence_n which_o i_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o t._n g._n reject_v as_o utter_o false_a because_o humane_a act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n only_o make_v the_o act_n unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o go_n to_o its_o object_n to_o take_v off_o this_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o he_o because_o worship_v be_v as_o here_o understand_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n god_n make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n whatever_o have_v disobedience_n in_o it_o must_v dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n man_n intention_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o say_v whither_o soever_o man_n direct_v their_o intention_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v interpret_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o melt_a image_n although_o they_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o force_n and_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n upon_o which_o t._n g._n make_v such_o clamour_n of_o vanity_n impertinency_n change_v the_o question_n contradiction_n downright_a sophistry_n and_o what_o not_o save_v only_o answer_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o let_v i_o understand_v the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o argument_n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o strength_n and_o design_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o the_o kindness_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o he_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o pass_v of_o that_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n or_o the_o terminate_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o actual_a cogitation_n of_o the_o object_n intend_v or_o 2._o direct_v the_o outward_a act_n to_o some_o particular_a end_n as_o when_o i_o see_v a_o picture_n that_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o object_n represent_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n by_o a_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n but_o when_o i_o kiss_v that_o picture_n out_o of_o the_o esteem_n i_o have_v for_o he_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o that_o outward_a act_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o physical_o and_o abstract_o from_o any_o law_n and_o so_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intention_n 2._o moral_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bare_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v with_o a_o intention_n of_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o theft_n 3._o the_o pass_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n or_o the_o terminate_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o out_o of_o these_o term_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o do_v it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o simple_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o how_o can_v god_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o palpable_a act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o how_o can_v that_o worship_n be_v terminate_v as_o worship_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n this_o be_v give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o t._n g._n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n however_o t._n g._n lamentable_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o so_o why_o forsooth_o my_o charge_n be_v of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o my_o proof_n be_v only_o of_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n and_o by_o extrinsical_a denomination_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o word_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o sophister_n all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o denomination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n all_o prohibit_v way_n of_o worship_n must_v receive_v that_o denomination_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n if_o i_o say_v that_o unjust_a reproach_v one_o neighbour_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n must_v receive_v that_o denomination_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a theft_n and_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o mean_v very_o real_a idolatry_n under_o that_o denomination_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v now_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appropriate_v act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v they_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o do_v these_o act_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o do_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n t._n g._n contend_v for_o but_o the_o real_a idolatry_n i_o mean_v he_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o any_o prohibition_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n what_o strange_a argue_v be_v this_o for_o so_o a_o subtle_a a_o sophister_n will_v not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n discern_v that_o if_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n as_o many_o
way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v can_v god_n make_v any_o of_o the_o former_a appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o tie_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o can_v he_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o prohibit_v act_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o prohibition_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v always_o and_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o let_v t._n g._n at_o his_o leisure_n prove_v that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o unlawful_a so_o to_o worship_v any_o else_o beside_o he_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o either_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o real_a idolatry_n may_v be_v consequent_a to_o a_o prohibition_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o by_o my_o say_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 26._o that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v downright_a trifle_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n against_o his_o consent_n be_v theft_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o theft_n antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n that_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n although_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o it_o and_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n do_v suppose_v positive_a law_n about_o dominion_n and_o property_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n although_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n may_v depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n because_o god_n may_v appropriate_v peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o those_o act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n which_o without_o those_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o yet_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v about_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o t._n g._n have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o trifle_a objection_n as_o these_o for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o moral_o evil_a antecedent_n to_o any_o prohibition_n suppose_v it_o be_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n although_o i_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a notion_n antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o do_v receive_v those_o denomination_n or_o no_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v by_o particular_a law_n which_o determine_v what_o act_n be_v to_o be_v account_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n as_o whether_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v prohibit_v murder_n whether_o marry_v many_o wife_n be_v adultery_n whether_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o parent_n be_v disobedience_n these_o thing_n i_o mention_v to_o make_v t._n g._n understand_v a_o little_a better_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o prohibition_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o determine_v any_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o prohibition_n but_o i_o perceive_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n these_o man_n take_v to_o make_v i_o seem_v to_o contradict_v myself_o and_o here_o t._n g._n be_v at_o it_o as_o wise_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o blind_a man_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n by_o the_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o other_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o contradiction_n but_o wherein_o lie_v this_o horrible_a self-contradiction_n why_o true_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n well!_o and_o what_o then_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o little_a it_o will_v come_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v those_o word_n on_o that_o account_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v can_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o image_n be_v this_o the_o contradiction_n then_o no_o not_o yet_o neither_o the_o conceit_n have_v need_n be_v good_a it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o deliver_v but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thunder-showre_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o darkness_n with_o a_o terrible_a crack_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o worship_n can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o prohibition_n because_o on_o that_o account_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibition_n than_o it_o be_v not_o on_o that_o account_n forbid_v what_o a_o needless_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o gunpowder_n t._n g._n can_v blow_v a_o man_n up_o with_o a_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n let_v he_o but_o have_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o innocent_a word_n as_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v have_v have_v so_o much_o nitre_n and_o sulphur_n in_o they_o for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o those_o word_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prohibition_n in_o they_o for_o have_v in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la imago_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n i_o present_o add_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v mark_v that_o this_o t._n g._n pare_v off_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n i._n e._n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o i._n e._n if_o man_n do_v perform_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o do_v towards_o it_o what_o then_o then_o say_v i_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n for_o whatever_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v so_o and_o on_o that_o account_n i._n e._n of_o its_o have_v that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v to_o it_o by_o bow_v before_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n i._n e._n it_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o prohibition_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commandment_n but_o thus_o be_v we_o put_v to_o construe_v and_o paraphrase_n our_o own_o word_n to_o free_v ourselves_o either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o with_o this_o fetch_n t.g._n stand_v and_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o trick_n he_o have_v play_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o with_o a_o secret_a pleasure_n at_o his_o notable_a
my_o work_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n will._n amen_o i_o confess_v intercession_n be_v here_o mention_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n rely_v upon_o for_o her_o merit_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o whatever_o ground_n it_o be_v upon_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o devout_a thing_n to_o commit_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o her_o trust_n and_o custody_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o commendation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o another_o prayer_n to_o she_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o manual_a but_o in_o the_o primer_n or_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v we_o have_v this_o beginning_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o holy_a lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n most_o full_a of_o pity_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o high_a king_n mother_z most_o glorious_a mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o desolate_a the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o a_o virgin_n before_o child-bearing_a a_o virgin_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o a_o virgin_n after_o child-bearing_a the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n of_o health_n and_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n and_o gladness_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o be_o now_o get_v from_o lilly_n grammar_n to_o aristotle_n threshold_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o t._n g._n whether_o these_o expression_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o these_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o pray_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v what_o needless_a trouble_n be_v it_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o she_o on_o hand_n to_o bestow_v in_o another_o prayer_n follow_v that_o be_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o mother_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n unto_o my_o poor_a prayer_n and_o be_v to_o i_o wretched_a sinner_n a_o piteous_a helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o present_o after_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o s._n john_n together_o o_o you_o two_o heavenly_a gem_n mary_n and_o john_n o_o two_o divine_a lamp_n ever_o shine_v before_o god_n drive_v away_o with_o your_o bless_a beam_n the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o you_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n commend_v this_o day_n my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o in_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n inward_o and_o outward_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v my_o sure_a keeper_n and_o pitiful_a intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o i_o here_o we_o have_v intercession_n again_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o custody_n be_v more_o than_o intercession_n and_o that_o be_v first_o beg_v and_o then_o intercession_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o creature_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v these_o be_v and_o so_o as_o to_o imply_v our_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o present_a and_o allow_v devotion_n among_o they_o here_o at_o home_n in_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o tell_v i_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o put_v so_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o all_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o lilly_n grammar_n will_v not_o explain_v the_o sense_n so_o no_o rhetoric_n i_o ever_o see_v will_v make_v i_o understand_v the_o figure_n how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o understand_a word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v without_o overthrow_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o by_o the_o customary_a mode_n of_o speak_n among_o all_o nation_n attribute_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n we_o prove_v aught_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v but_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n invent_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o pray_v to_o bestow_v must_v be_v understand_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o when_o those_o title_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v which_o suppose_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o those_o word_n for_o what_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n what_o decree_n of_o their_o church_n what_o doctrine_n of_o their_o divine_n do_v it_o contradict_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v direct_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n support_v under_o trouble_n grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n and_o what_o can_v we_o beg_v for_o more_o from_o god_n himself_o yet_o i_o challenge_v t._n g._n to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o these_o such_o prayer_n be_v repugnant_a to_o and_o if_o to_o none_o of_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o proper_o signify_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v very_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o general_a discourse_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o state_n the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n t._n g._n say_v 407._o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o to_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o pray_v to_o give_v i._n e._n pray_v to_o pray_v 1._o he_o say_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o what_o he_o only_o can_v give_v and_o not_o to_o use_v such_o bold_a and_o absurd_a figure_n in_o prayer_n who_o plain_a sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o t._n g._n shall_v think_v this_o a_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o himself_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o common_a doctrine_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n for_o may_v not_o give_v be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o worship_v it_o be_v true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o original_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a way_n of_o give_v peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a way_n of_o give_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o say_v they_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o now_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v people_n more_o effectual_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n say_v one_o as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o it_o can_v do_v the_o other_o but_o 2._o he_o say_v their_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o explication_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n do_v it_o suppose_v some_o person_n do_v it_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n their_o church_n have_v never_o declare_v against_o a_o inferior_a way_n of_o give_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v express_o own_v the_o make_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o make_v he_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v all_o the_o prayer_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o against_o the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o harm_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v without_o so_o much_o
idolater_n in_o all_o age_n be_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o image_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o present_v to_o they_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v more_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o to_o excite_v their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o find_v god_n in_o those_o admirable_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o carry_v continual_o about_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v he_o in_o the_o senseless_a representation_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n will_v hardly_o fear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n although_o he_o have_v a_o thunderbolt_n in_o his_o hand_n 4._o from_o the_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o image_n v_o 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n upon_o which_o word_n lorinus_n a_o jesuit_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o athenian_n follow_v their_o own_o poet_n do_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o material_a idol_n make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n 29._o which_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v a_o dignity_n far_o above_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o since_o we_o can_v express_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o any_o line_n much_o less_o can_v we_o the_o divine_a original_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v dwell_v or_o be_v include_v or_o worship_v in_o or_o by_o their_o altar_n or_o image_n for_o so_o delubra_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o although_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o temple_n with_o more_o image_n than_o one_o yet_o servius_n withal_o say_v aen._n it_o signify_v a_o wooden_a image_n and_o so_o festus_n understand_v it_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o force_v to_o explain_v to_o prevent_v cavil_v for_o otherwise_o t._n g._n will_v have_v complain_v of_o my_o pervert_n the_o sense_n of_o author_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o unjust_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o lorinus_n after_o have_v bring_v the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n think_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o image_n as_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o to_o do_v it_o or_o such_o which_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_n utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la loc_n after_o several_a vain_a attempt_n to_o make_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n at_o last_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v it_o that_o since_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v or_o represent_v in_o gold_n silver_z or_o stone_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a much_o less_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v paint_v or_o represent_v by_o they_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spirit_n estius_n agree_v loc_n that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v gold_n silver_z or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n although_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o be_v many_o philosopher_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n although_o they_o worship_v they_o together_o with_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v their_o god_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o image_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o epicurean_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o what_o deity_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v as-if-coporeal_a and_o of_o humane_a shape_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o do_v not_o account_v they_o rather_o atheist_n than_o idolater_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o athenian_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o think_v their_o god_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o image_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o anthropomorphitism_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o show_v far_o the_o folly_n of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o image_n fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o this_o plea_n leave_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o resemblance_n of_o he_o now_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o idle_a a_o pretence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n between_o the_o workmanship_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o stone_n and_o a_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a be_v 5._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n v_o 30_o 31._o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v aim_v at_o be_v only_o to_o rectify_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o divinity_n be_v like_a to_o their_o image_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v because_o such_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n may_v possess_v man_n of_o innocent_a mind_n and_o free_a from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n 70._o and_o s._n austin_n speak_v 50._o and_o who_o epiphanius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v very_o harmless_a man_n save_v only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o apprehend_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o if_o that_o which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v true_a 12._o viz._n that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n himself_o and_o yet_o epiphanius_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o any_o person_n that_o live_v in_o his_o age._n the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o attribute_v corporeity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o shape_n and_o figure_n 7._o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v vehement_a disputer_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n on_o that_o supposition_n as_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o crucifix_n since_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v t._n g's_o great_a argument_n on_o all_o occasion_n but_o those_o who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o man_n may_v yet_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o if_o arbitrary_a representation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o worship_n then_o natural_a will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o man_n to_o worship_v one_o another_o than_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o pleasant_a evasion_n will_v serve_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o i_o desire_v now_o to_o know_v of_o t._n g._n whether_o the_o athenian_n be_v to_o blame_v only_o for_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n if_o this_o be_v all_o their_o fault_n 1._o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v whole_o innocent_a viz._n those_o who_o follow_v the_o school_n of_o plato_n and_o zeno_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v their_o image_n for_o symbol_n of_o the_o divinity_n 2._o s._n paul_n take_v very_o needless_a pain_n
that_o the_o athenian_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o inscription_n have_v run_v only_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n s._n paul_n have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o false_a premise_n whereas_o isidore_n pelusiota_n admire_v the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o s._n paul_n reason_n 346._o be_v build_v upon_o premise_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n from_o the_o inscription_n on_o one_o of_o their_o own_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o athenian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n especial_o since_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o ferus_fw-la say_v express_o 203._o by_o their_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o make_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o take_v image_n for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o and_o yet_o the_o athenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o ferus_fw-la confess_v that_o those_o be_v idol_n whereby_o they_o design_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o action_n pass_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o can_v that_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o a_o image_n according_a to_o t._n g_n divinity_n which_o be_v design_v to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o athenian_n corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v 17.23_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a whereas_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v which_o have_v be_v very_o unbecoming_a the_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n in_o case_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v for_o this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o deceive_v to_o flatter_v to_o betray_v they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v depend_v which_o of_o all_o person_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n 1.9_o but_o t._n g._n ask_v 97._o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o i_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o before_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o except_o i_o intend_v he_o say_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o the_o athenian_n i_o wish_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o erect_v altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n than_o to_o make_v those_o absurd_a scandalous_a and_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o expose_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v public_o see_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o athenian_n he_o tell_v we_o from_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o a_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o anastasis_fw-la they_o think_v she_o to_o be_v some_o new_a goddess_n if_o they_o have_v go_v much_o far_a and_o worship_v this_o anastasis_fw-la i_o think_v the_o athenian_n have_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o who_o worship_n with_o solemn_a devotion_n saint_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o worship_n of_o s._n christopher_n and_o s._n george_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v to_o this_o day_n tell_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o allegory_n and_o if_o t._n g._n please_v he_o shall_v take_v baronius_n his_o saint_n synoris_fw-la to_o join_v with_o the_o athenian_a goddess_n anastasis_fw-la or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o let_v he_o take_v other_o three_o saint_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o some_o old_a litany_n litaniis_fw-la of_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v viz._n s._n faith_n s._n hope_v and_o s._n charity_n all_o three_o daughter_n of_o a_o grave_a matron_n call_v s._n sapientia_fw-la but_o which_o far_o outgo_v the_o athenian_a devotion_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la add_v to_o it_o but_o what_o work_n will_v t._n g._n have_v make_v with_o the_o poor_a athenian_n if_o they_o have_v cry_v sancta_fw-la anastasis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v find_v as_o gross_a absurdity_n near_a home_n 4._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o place_n rom._n 1.21_o 23._o in_o which_o t._n g._n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o condemn_v viz._n that_o although_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n he_o add_v also_o and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n which_o word_n he_o say_v be_v clap_v under_o deck_n by_o i_o with_o a_o &c._n &c._n because_o they_o plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o then_o v_o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o word_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o evade_v they_o but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o he_o prove_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o people_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o egyptian_n and_o plato_n and_o socrates_n who_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o aesculapius_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v off_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v they_o 1._o t._n g._n say_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o sottish_a idolater_n but_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o but_o do_v t._n g._n in_o good_a earnest_n call_v this_o a_o evasion_n be_v it_o a_o evasion_n in_o cajetan_a loc_n when_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n here_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o philosopher_n do_v either_o make_v or_o worship_n image_n therefore_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v it_o nothing_o but_o mere_a evasion_n in_o vasquez_n loc_n when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n both_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n or_o in_o estius_n loc_n when_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o instance_v in_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n trismegist_n and_o seneca_n who_o although_o they_o do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o mention_v s._n austin_n who_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o philosopher_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n commentary_n loc_n when_o even_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v this_o to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o evasion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o philosopher_n marry_o i_o answer_v as_o t.g._n translate_v he_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o express_v his_o meaning_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o or_o altogether_o and_o the_o greek_a
stoic_n forbear_v adultery_n and_o so_o may_v the_o epicurean_o but_o the_o former_a do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o civil_a society_n the_o latter_a because_o allow_v themselves_o this_o single_a pleasure_n may_v debar_v they_o of_o many_o more_o so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n forbear_v image_n on_o other_o account_n than_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v who_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n for_o god_n but_o of_o worshippin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n and_o he_o give_v three_o principal_a reason_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o nation_n 1._o because_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n do_v disparage_v the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o by_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o matter_n so_o fashion_v 2._o because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o those_o image_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v which_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o heathen_a image_n stand_v over_o the_o altar_n at_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o then_o celsus_n may_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o question_n be_v why_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n therefore_o he_o add_v his_o three_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o now_o i_o say_v if_o origen_n answer_v pertinent_o he_o must_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o christian_n use_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n indifferent_a that_o he_o think_v christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o put_v this_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n origen_n mention_n a_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n object_v by_o celsus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o god_n and_o hero_n worship_v by_o they_o which_o say_v celsus_n approve_v and_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o they_o utter_o contemn_v image_n in_o totum_fw-la the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o to_o which_o origen_n thus_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o heathen_a deity_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v devil_n i.e._n causal_o if_o not_o essential_o as_o cajetan_n distinguish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n mark_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o image_n but_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o origen_n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o it_o self_n and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v by_o they_o be_v all_o this_o only_a periculum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la jealousy_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v root_v out_o which_o supposition_n make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o plain_a term_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a even_o for_o themselves_o to_o do_v and_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o this_o yes_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o while_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o heathenism_n but_o when_o once_o that_o be_v overthrow_v than_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o not_o only_a origen_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n if_o they_o have_v this_o secret_a reserve_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o heathenism_n be_v sink_v past_o recovery_n than_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o condemn_v now_o which_o will_v be_v just_a like_o some_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o while_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n recover_v itself_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o kingly_a government_n as_o illegal_a tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o power_n come_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n so_o these_o man_n make_v the_o most_o excellent_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pack_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o heathen_n every_o where_o ask_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lactantius_n arnobius_n minucius_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o origen_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o church_n what_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o your_o own_o be_v it_o only_a humour_n singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v you_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v no_o true_o say_v they_o grave_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o not_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o it_o and_o we_o will_v on_o that_o account_n rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n the_o heathen_n may_v think_v they_o honest_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o life_n who_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n but_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a and_o sly_a trick_n to_o undermine_v paganism_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o unlawful_a till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o such_o man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o base_a hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o the_o saint_n may_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o before_o they_o declaim_v against_o it_o as_o the_o most_o vile_a mean_a and_o unworthy_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o it_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o worship_v the_o artificer_n themselves_o than_o the_o image_n make_v by_o they_o that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n have_v less_o folly_n than_o mankind_n for_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o what_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o with_o tremble_v and_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o father_n speak_v free_o open_o frequent_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o only_o this_o thou_o o_o heathen_a must_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o i_o may_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o might_n the_o heathen_a reply_n thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o may_v do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_v you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o alter_v with_o man_n person_n be_v that_o indeed_o lawful_a for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o where_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o we_o worship_v but_o thou_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n that_o christian_n worship_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v no_o difference_n either_o leave_v off_o your_o foolish_a babble_n against_o our_o image_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o for_o to_o our_o understanding_n you_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v
ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o god_n as_o celsus_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o low_a daemon_n 414._o which_o he_o contend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o confound_v all_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o low_a object_n the_o same_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o celestial_a deity_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o this_o pretence_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n 7._o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o only_o in_o join_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n which_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o extant_a as_o fevardentius_n pretend_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o nicodemus_n not_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o at_o edessa_n beside_o those_o which_o s._n luke_n draw_v of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o image_n abroad_o of_o he_o in_o veneration_n among_o christian_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o have_v some_o image_n paint_v other_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o crown_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v among_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n deserve_v our_o high_a worship_n on_o this_o pretence_n they_o deserve_v no_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n as_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_v before_o one_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la tuus_fw-la sure_fw-mi ac_fw-la vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la use_v the_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o customary_a of_o incense_n libation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o minucius_n call_v ad_fw-la imagine_v supplicare_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n which_o pliny_n say_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n say_v daniel_n statuam_fw-la seu_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n let_v say_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o worship_v the_o emperor_n statue_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n please_v god_n by_o not_o do_v by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o statue_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o but_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o the_o flattery_n of_o prince_n those_o who_o expect_v or_o receive_v honour_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n come_v this_o to_o be_v account_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v trepan_v by_o julian_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o his_o image_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o donative_n and_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a with_o indignation_n at_o themselves_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v by_o that_o act_n of_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o story_n do_v imagine_v that_o julian_n be_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n 17._o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o offer_v incense_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o any_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n i._n e._n any_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o any_o person_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v those_o except_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o origen_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o say_v they_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v not_o good_a angel_n although_o they_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hierocles_n say_v carm._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n augustin_n 96._o say_v peremptory_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v devil_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o say_v i_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o in_o or_o at_o their_o image_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encourage_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v as_o idolatry_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o suspect_v those_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n under_o who_o name_n or_o representation_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o play_v the_o same_o trick_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v among_o heathen_n for_o than_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o still_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o excusable_a than_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n or_o vision_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v if_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o way_n of_o
and_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o image_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v apprehend_v something_o more_o than_o mere_a sign_n in_o they_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n abroad_o in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 10_o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o himself_o do_v mention_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o they_o that_o he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v who_o look_v on_o they_o as_o book_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v feigner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o painter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n augustin_n do_v not_o think_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v such_o good_a help_n for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o be_v afterward_o pretend_v and_o for_o those_o who_o worship_v picture_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n but_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a 34._o who_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v dishonour_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o although_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v several_a picture_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n any_o more_o than_o into_o those_o of_o cyprus_n or_o palestine_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o asterius_n produce_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n of_o daillè_fw-la that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v first_o introduce_v out_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o gentilism_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o nyssen_n commend_v for_o change_v the_o heathen_a festival_n into_o christian_a thaumat_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o seem_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o bad_a success_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o reform_a paganism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o same_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n bring_v the_o picture_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o into_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n speak_v 12._o and_o this_o latter_a confess_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v picture_n in_o church_n pingere_fw-la sanctas_fw-la raro_fw-la more_fw-it domos_fw-la and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o 614._o which_o he_o do_v by_o say_v he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o heathen_a custom_n change_v the_o pleasure_n of_o picture_n for_o that_o of_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o worship_n then_o give_v to_o they_o 3._o after_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n have_v prevail_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n 5._o man_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n observable_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o it_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a people_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n m._n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n it_o be_v observable_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n in_o church_n in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o serenus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o that_o he_o demolish_v they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n which_o act_n of_o his_o so_o exasperate_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o news_n of_o this_o come_n to_o rome_n probable_o from_o some_o of_o these_o schismatic_n who_o always_o love_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o rome_n and_o appeal_v thither_o against_o their_o bishop_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o by_o one_o cyriacus_n he_o slight_v the_o pope_n letter_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o gregory_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o western_a part_n to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n express_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n say_v 16._o that_o gregory_n only_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n i._n e._n that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n which_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v intend_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o himself_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o distinguish_v what_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o what_o not_o we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o adorari_fw-la must_v be_v render_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o romish_a author_n who_o will_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o we_o reprehend_v you_o for_o break_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v say_v this_o that_o do_v allow_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v bellarmin_n or_o t.g._n or_o any_o that_o embrace_v the_o second_o nicene_n and_o tridentine_n council_n have_v say_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la nescientium_fw-la only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a nay_o gregory_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o tell_v serenus_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v his_o people_n together_o and_o show_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o very_o place_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 4._o thus_o expound_v mark_v say_v he_o only_o be_v join_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v adorare_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la servire_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n there_o worship_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o gregory_n say_v who_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unlawful_a from_o these_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o gregory_n say_v forbid_v not_o those_o who_o will_v make_v image_n adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la devita_fw-la but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o what!_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o no_o distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a honorary_a relative_a worship_n no_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o our_o adversary_n run_v from_o this_o epistle_n to_o another_o to_o secundinus_n to_o help_v they_o out_o where_o they_o say_v gregory_n approve_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o which_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a than_o that_o all_o that_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_n m_o s._n as_o dr._n james_n have_v attest_v upon_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o 76._o and_o however_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a sentence_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n where_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o back_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o soon_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o neapolis_n in_o cyprus_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o read_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n
the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o former_a use_n of_o image_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o book_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n perform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o instrument_n of_o intellection_n although_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n as_o if_o by_o read_v a_o book_n a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o my_o mind_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o book_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v it_o when_o a_o man_n read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o only_a as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o help_v his_o understanding_n and_o direct_v his_o expression_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o a_o crucifix_n may_v do_v our_o saviour_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a note_n or_o character_n and_o have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o word_n have_v but_o those_o who_o go_v no_o far_o than_o thus_o stand_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 555._o for_o that_o not_o only_o determine_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o house_n and_o way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o very_o free_o anathematize_n all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 577._o anathema_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n anathema_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n against_o image_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o six_o session_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n 542._o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n or_o salutation_n be_v half-wicked_n and_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a they_o be_v so_o far_o right_a as_o they_o be_v for_o image_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o o_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n say_v epiphanius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v image_n for_o help_n to_o memory_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n nothing_o but_o worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o so_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v image_n 247._o and_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-contradiction_n for_o worship_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o honour_n therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v to_o worship_v they_o do_v dishonour_n they_o this_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o famous_a council_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o worship_v man_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a at_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o all_o the_o reverend_a father_n clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o subtle_a criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n have_v discover_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o only_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o service_n mark_v that_o cry_v the_o council_n only_o belong_v to_o service_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v therefore_o although_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v image_n yet_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o subtle_a may_v not_o he_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n mark_v that_o you_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o serve_v any_o else_o but_o god_n but_o you_o may_v worship_n i_o notwithstanding_o that_o command_n the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n express_v this_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 785._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o restrain_v service_n to_o himself_o but_o allow_v worship_n to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o waver_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o venerable_a image_n the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o what_o be_v a_o anathema_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n o_o bless_a change_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o worship_v they_o this_o worship_n he_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o kiss_v by_o bow_v by_o prostration_n all_o which_o he_o show_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n 555._o be_v reckon_v the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o so_o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o suppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n begin_v at_o s._n paul_n 14_o jan._n a._n d._n 1408._o we_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o place_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n viz._n procession_n 653.666_o genuflection_n bow_v of_o the_o body_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o in_o our_o own_o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o clergy_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n with_o these_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o lyndwood_n as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n then_o in_o force_n 160.2_o who_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o observe_n that_o offer_v incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o part_n of_o latria_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o same_o incense_n be_v not_o use_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o that_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v extant_a the_o form_n of_o renunciation_n impose_v on_o the_o lollard_n 2._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 655._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_n image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worschop_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o plain_a evidence_n some_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v
be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v let_v he_o answer_v without_o fear_n they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o image_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n do_v obtain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o whoever_o violate_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o say_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n by_o they_o use_v they_o often_o for_o oracle_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n saying_n be_v fulfil_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o ungrateful_a image_n do_v deserve_v a_o peculiar_a adoration_n but_o short_a of_o latria_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o such_o spiritual_a office_n naclantus_fw-la another_o italian_a bishop_n 171._o and_o a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o catharinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a caution_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n before_o the_o image_n say_v &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la but_o they_o may_v say_v it_o roundly_o and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n bellarmine_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o terminate_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v mention_v from_o suarez_n before_o dominicus_n soto_n another_o great_a divine_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fin_n determine_v positive_o that_o image_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n only_o for_o help_n to_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o scripture_n or_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o sed_fw-la easdem_fw-la ipsas_fw-la debemus_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v we_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n but_o thy_o cross_n and_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o ferd._n velosillus_n bernardus_n pujol_n lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n 2._o the_o image_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v absolute_o put_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n the_o external_a act_n 311._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o external_a act_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v improper_o and_o abusive_o on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o make_v the_o council_n to_o speak_v improper_o and_o abusive_o and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o worship_v do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v 324._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o tannerus_n say_v 4._o absque_fw-la haesitatione_n satendum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o colendas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o without_o hesitation_n that_o image_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o reverence_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ysambertus_n deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o particular_n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v before_o the_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o proper_o worship_v which_o terminate_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o council_n define_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a because_o it_o require_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n 2._o adoration_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o terminate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exemplar_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o other_o he_o give_v this_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n to_o do_v they_o together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n there_o be_v two_o good_a act_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o join_v those_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o eligius_n bassaeus_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1663._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n not_o only_o the_o object_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o but_o also_o the_o image_n itself_o see_v that_o be_v proper_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n verity_n say_v silvius_n 5._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v define_v he_o say_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a arriaga_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n among_o catholic_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v true_o worship_v which_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n do_v clear_o manifest_v which_o be_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o against_o heretic_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la seem_v manifest_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o require_v true_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n to_o image_n for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o allow_v no_o proper_a worship_n to_o they_o the_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o thus_o far_a confirm_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o heretic_n suppose_v the_o object_n represent_v to_o deserve_v worship_n shall_v imagine_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o object_n without_o a_o image_n and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o object_n be_v excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o a_o image_n upon_o supposition_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o such_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o satisfy_a dissenter_n as_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n viz._n that_o image_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o immediate_a worship_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o although_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o material_a object_n
herein_o do_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o first_o part_n 39_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o the_o make_v they_o the_o second_o forbid_v indeed_o in_o express_a term_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n therefore_o 49._o he_o assert_n that_o by_o image_n a_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o idol_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v idol_n here_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n do_v exclude_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o t._n g._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v â—_o what_o we_o render_v image_n of_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o represent_v a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n here_o it_o must_v either_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o 4._o from_o some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o commandment_n from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o not_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o read_v such_o a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o something_o so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a severe_a sanction_n to_o it_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v find_v a_o perverter_n of_o his_o law_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n because_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o elohim_n beside_o i_o but_o in_o scripture_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v elohim_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o own_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v than_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n about_o image_n to_o such_o idol_n as_o be_v only_a representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n for_o the_o original_a word_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v t._n g._n before_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o but_o thrice_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a although_o exod._n 20.4_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5.8_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 4.16_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isaiah_n 40.18_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o use_v idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la isa._n 44.9_o 10_o 13._o all_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 55._o that_o the_o lxx_o general_o translate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o idol_n here_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strict_a signification_n it_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o large_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o some_o term_n or_o clause_n restrain_v the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n then_o it_o seem_v a_o grave_a image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o yet_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v mean_v in_o another_o where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 40.18_o and_o if_o he_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o sculpture_n or_o similitude_n sed_fw-la facere_fw-la adorandam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o for_o worship_n because_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o montanus_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 9_o simulathrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la signa_fw-la cultûs_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n faber_n both_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 97._o sculptilibus_fw-la nè_fw-la flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la pictaeve_fw-la tabellae_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la pictum_fw-la sculptúmve_fw-la puta_fw-la venerabile_fw-la quidquam_fw-la if_o this_o be_v t._n g_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n i_o free_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lxx_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o render_v pesel_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n for_o do_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o do_v not_o t._n g._n say_v that_o a_o image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o image_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o selfsame_a t._n g._n that_o say_v 96._o that_o the_o make_v such_o image_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v such_o image_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o and_o if_o this_o law_n do_v forbid_v such_o image_n than_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o figment_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o i_o now_o far_o better_a reason_n to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o he_o 38._o such_o frequent_a self_n contradiction_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o discourse_n not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o take_v delight_n to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n so_o often_o entangle_v in_o they_o
but_o it_o may_v be_v t._n g._n think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v take_v for_o god_n which_o evasion_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n â—1_n 4._o the_o place_n he_o answer_v isa._n 40.18_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n for_o worship_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o so_o natural_o so_o necessary_o signify_v a_o figment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o see_v t._n g._n make_v only_o use_v of_o good_a catholic_n lexicon_n such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o call_v catholicon_n which_o erasmus_n be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o that_o assure_v he_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o by_o profane_a and_o heretical_a author_n thus_o simulachrum_fw-la must_v signify_v only_o heathen_a image_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sphinx_n a_o triton_n or_o centaur_n and_o why_o so_o do_v it_o always_o signify_v so_o do_v all_o greek_a author_n use_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o imply_v it_o no_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v against_o the_o former_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n then_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v prove_v idol_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v own_v only_o bellarmin_n who_o often_o speak_v free_o than_o the_o rest_n confess_v 5._o their_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o image_n worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v idol_n because_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o real_a being_n a_o very_a miserable_a shift_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n from_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o imaginary_a representation_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o t._n g_n opinion_n that_o by_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o real_o be_v so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a glossary_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simulachrum_fw-la by_o each_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o t._n g_n severity_n against_o i_o for_o translate_n simulachra_fw-la image_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n call_v such_o image_n as_o they_o worship_v simulacra_fw-la i_o leave_v t._n g._n then_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n too_o isidore_n make_v idolum_fw-la to_o be_v proper_o simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o image_n make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n call_v the_o image_n of_o sylla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllae_fw-la and_o porphyry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n when_o amelius_n desire_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o idolum_fw-la about_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n of_o a_o image_n so_o we_o find_v idolum_fw-la use_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o psellus_n observe_v 53._o that_o according_a to_o the_o platonist_n the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o irrational_a the_o image_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o irrational_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n but_o isidore_n apply_v idolum_fw-la to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n suppose_v not_o only_a representation_n but_o consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o wherein_o he_o follow_v tertullian_n 4._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o create_a being_n that_n be_v worship_v say_v eorum_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la idololatria_fw-la their_o image_n be_v idol_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o all_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o and_o every_o representation_n be_v a_o idol_n omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o form_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n think_v it_o come_v immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resemble_v among_o the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n convey_v to_o our_o sight_n so_o diogenes_n laertius_n say_v that_o democritus_n hold_v vision_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o incursion_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 14._o empedocles_n say_v he_o join_v ray_n to_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o image_n cicero_n lucretius_n and_o s._n augustin_n render_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imagine_v catius_n the_o epicurean_a call_v they_o spectra_fw-la macrobius_n simulacra_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o sight_n which_o epicurus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o infallible_a criteria_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o poet_n and_o some_o other_o author_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v spectres_n and_o apparition_n but_o still_o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o real_a being_n so_o homer_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n that_o appear_v to_o ulysses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o but_o eustathius_n there_o observe_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o like_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o to_o age_n stature_n habit_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o homer_n himself_o express_v it_o say_v that_o apollo_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o representation_n of_o aeneas_n 450._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o minerva_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o iphthima_n 796._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a poetical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o spectre_n do_v imply_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n to_o some_o real_a be_v which_o it_o represent_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o but_o from_o whenceoever_o it_o come_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o greek_a author_n 2._o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 4._o
more_o innocent_a than_o those_o which_o he_o call_v image_n for_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v symbolical_a be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o plutarch_n say_v 355._o that_o when_o they_o represent_v mercury_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n they_o only_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v care_n watchfulness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o represent_v osiris_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n in_o it_o by_o a_o hawk_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n now_o by_o osiris_n 371._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o so_o do_v apuleius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v call_v jove_n among_o other_o be_v call_v osiris_n by_o they_o these_o image_n and_o many_o other_o of_o very_o strange_a shape_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o very_a different_a form_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n and_o the_o egyptian_a obelisk_n to_o represent_v the_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o production_n of_o thing_n 3._o as_o athanas._n kircher_n have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o show_v if_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v make_v such_o symbolical_a figure_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o these_o image_n be_v idol_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idol_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n idol_n for_o the_o representation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lxx_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o teraphim_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31.19_o 34_o 35._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o jewish_a writer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o teraphim_n for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v call_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jer._n 9_o 13._o and_o what_o the_o lxx_o render_v 2_o king_n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 2_o chron._n 23.17_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idol_n of_o baal_n whether_o by_o baal_n be_v understand_v the_o assyrian_a belus_n or_o the_o phoenician_n beel_n samen_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o the_o lxx_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n idol_n be_v join_v with_o molten_n god_n by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 19.4_o i_o e._n what_o ever_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idol_n 1_o chron._n 16.26_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v either_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o s._n hierome_n say_v 11._o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n we_o understand_v imagine_v mortuorum_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o early_o and_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o most_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v real_a being_n yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o mere_a imaginary_a being_n sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o that_o question_n to_o say_v that_o although_o their_o be_v real_a yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n but_o of_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v 2._o this_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o representation_n of_o create_a being_n that_n have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o by_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v so_o far_o make_v god_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o true_o so_o they_o be_v still_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n although_o they_o be_v of_o real_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o and_o vanity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v any_o real_a deity_n 4._o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o idol_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v subsistence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v of_o some_o creature_n exist_v in_o the_o world_n lyra_n say_v 18._o that_o moloch_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n suppose_v emper_n when_o he_o say_v that_o two_o female_a image_n stand_v of_o either_o side_n of_o he_o kircher_n show_v hebraeorum_n from_o baal_n aruch_n that_o asima_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o other_o jewish_a author_n that_o nibcas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o dog_n thartak_v of_o a_o ass_n adramelech_n of_o a_o mule_n and_o anamelech_n of_o a_o horse_n bel_n and_o nebo_n of_o serpent_n and_o beast_n succoth_n benoth_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o chicken_n astaroth_n of_o sheep_n will_n t._n g._n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o real_a being_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o t._n g._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o he_o quote_v origen_n and_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o t._n g.'s_n idol_n in_o his_o head_n viz._n imagination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o fix_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gnostic_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o gnostic_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o father_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v christ_n a_o idol_n if_o he_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a 1._o that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v 411._o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o one_o or_o two_o father_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v declare_v that_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o when_o the_o father_n repeat_v the_o second_o commandment_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v other_o word_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o peculiar_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o that_o place_n different_a from_o image_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 321._o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n clemens_n alex._n 441._o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v not_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o grave_a or_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o even_o origen_n himself_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o observation_n
a_o book_n no_o one_o suspect_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o his_o book_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o object_n be_v that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v but_o because_o external_a act_n must_v have_v some_o local_a circumstance_n by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o countenance_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o posture_n either_o towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o some_o place_n as_o the_o more_o immediate_a symbol_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n the_o difference_n be_v apparent_a between_o such_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n towards_o a_o place_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o towards_o a_o object_n in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v give_v either_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n do_v only_o circumscribe_v the_o material_a act_n of_o worship_n within_o certain_a bound_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o person_n either_o real_o present_a or_o represent_v as_o present_v the_o idolater_n who_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n if_o at_o least_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o suppose_v some_o spirit_n to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n and_o so_o to_o make_v together_o with_o it_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v worship_n those_o who_o worship_v the_o element_n or_o heavenly_a body_n do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o those_o spirit_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o rule_v over_o those_o thing_n they_o worship_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n be_v real_o present_a for_o if_o man_n by_o imagination_n do_v suppose_v he_o present_a as_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n that_o make_v those_o who_o worship_n that_o image_n perform_v the_o very_a same_o act_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v make_v this_o representation_n by_o a_o image_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o make_v that_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o representation_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n because_o a_o image_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o it_o on_o another_o account_n than_o mere_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n viz._n the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemplar_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n they_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o image_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n represent_v but_o suppose_v man_n worship_n god_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o do_v represent_v god_n to_o we_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o worship_n upon_o but_o only_o himself_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n towards_o that_o as_o towards_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o representation_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v 2._o suppose_v the_o same_o external_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o a_o image_n and_o towards_o a_o place_n of_o god_n particular_a presence_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o these_o if_o those_o who_o do_v they_o declare_v they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n for_o to_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v it_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v only_o intend_v as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_a worship_n god_n before_o a_o image_n although_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n yet_o be_v condemed_a of_o heresy_n because_o hereby_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n much_o more_o certain_o will_v those_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n towards_o a_o particular_a place_n without_o any_o intention_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o declare_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v one_o because_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v it_o and_o they_o though_o it_o as_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v worship_v suppose_v that_o circumstance_n change_v but_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v change_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o worship_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a by_o all_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o christian_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o same_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n continue_v still_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n both_o way_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o altar_n a_o papist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o clear_v the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o show_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 8._o 2._o but_o t._n g._n pretend_v to_o bring_v clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o ark_n adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a psal._n 98.5_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 206._o he_o say_v read_v it_o without_o scruple_n and_o s._n hierome_n he_o say_v confirm_v it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o why_o be_v the_o people_n command_v to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o one_o may_v venture_v odds_o against_o t._n g._n that_o when_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o father_n for_o he_o he_o have_v very_o few_o of_o his_o side_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v he_o here_o than_o all_o the_o father_n read_v it_o without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o lorinus_n say_v 99.5_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n not_o one_o dissent_v that_o he_o have_v see_v read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o among_o the_o latin_n he_o confess_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o read_v it_o so_o for_o
say_v s._n augustine_n quis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la honore_fw-la ador_n as_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la genebrard_n acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v it_o so_o and_o suarez_n yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a 3._o but_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a 2._o those_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v the_o ark_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v interpret_v this_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a where_o the_o holy_a mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o foot_n stool_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o muis_n confess_v loc_n who_o say_v withal_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o worship_v his_o footstool_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o worship_v god_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o say_v be_v call_v god_n footstool_n not_o only_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o kimchi_n but_o lament_v 2.1_o and_o so_o lyra_n interpret_v it_o ante_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n or_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 182.7_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v here_o propose_v the_o footstool_n for_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o when_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal._n 99.1_o i_o e._n in_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v sure_o different_a from_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o suarez_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v although_o he_o confess_v that_o basil_n and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o temple_n by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v most_o probable_o understand_v by_o it_o because_o of_o his_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o ark_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n for_o the_o cherubim_n be_v the_o mercabah_n or_o the_o divine_a chariot_n and_o so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o quadriga_fw-la cherubin_n cherubinis_fw-la in_o such_o a_o chariot_n pyrrhus_n ligorius_n vehic_n the_o famous_a italian_a antiquary_n 23._o say_v the_o deity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v and_o livy_n and_o plutarch_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o camillus_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n which_o have_v be_v before_o look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o jove_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 132._o such_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n i_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o without_o any_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o chariot_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o footstool_n to_o the_o invisible_a majesty_n that_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v upon_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n without_o any_o visible_a image_n of_o he_o the_o worship_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n or_o to_o the_o visible_a chariot_n and_o footstool_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o person_n approach_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o prince_n or_o his_o footstool_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n but_o lorinus_n and_o suarez_n say_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v add_v to_o a_o word_n imply_v worship_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o place_n but_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 132.7.3_o those_o of_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n do_v declare_v by_o their_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o ark_n after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o lorinus_n say_v most_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o general_o after_o he_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n he_o reckon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o run_v so_o far_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o case_n they_o have_v think_v the_o ark_n a_o lawful_a object_n of_o worship_n let_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n 98.5_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o earth_n god_n footstool_n and_o do_v he_o bid_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n this_o put_v i_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n i_o dare_v not_o worship_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o damn_v i_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o worship_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o in_o this_o doubt_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o find_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o so_o he_o run_v into_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 58._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ark_n literal_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o t._n g._n add_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubim_n the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o he_o put_v in_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o worship_n for_o venerabantur_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o jew_n worship_v these_o too_o but_o s._n hierom_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o and_o be_v these_o the_o doughty_a proof_n which_o t._n g._n blame_v i_o for_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o kindness_n from_o i_o let_v he_o now_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o reason_n to_o abet_v i_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cherubim_n all_o his_o attempt_n come_v only_o to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o worship_v they_o once_o a_o year_n 207_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n ever_o worship_v they_o for_o he_o only_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o their_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o expose_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o be_v appendix_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o people_n reverence_n to_o they_o if_o by_o reverence_n he_o mean_v worship_n we_o may_v here_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n for_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o vasquez_n from_o hence_o argue_v 6._o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n but_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o propose_v as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o ornament_n to_o another_o thing_n with_o who_o lorinus_n azorius_fw-la and_o visorius_n agree_v and_o even_o aquinas_n himself_o grant_v 6._o that_o the_o seraphim_n he_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o worship_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o some_o mystery_n nay_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n
be_v express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o very_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n do_v prove_v towards_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o which_o i_o think_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a a_o argument_n that_o i_o give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o seem_v constant_a to_o that_o opinion_n 2._o that_o suppose_v he_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n these_o word_n be_v only_o against_o heathen_a idol_n and_o not_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n here_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v the_o bit_n fast_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o away_o he_o run_v raise_v a_o dust_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n but_o he_o must_v be_v stop_v in_o his_o carrier_n and_o bring_v to_o better_a reason_n i_o ask_v t._n g._n how_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n constant_a judgement_n since_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o insult_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v father_n and_o the_o ready_a he_o ever_o meet_v with_o 46._o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v when_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o a_o father_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v his_o judgement_n profess_o for_o he_o in_o his_o former_a write_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o bring_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o i_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a point_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n then_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n declare_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o a_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacrilege_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n do_v not_o st._n augustine_n commend_v varro_n for_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o concern_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o a_o image_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v oppose_v so_o old_a a_o corruption_n he_o will_v have_v both_o own_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n et_fw-la sine_fw-la simulachro_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la censeret_fw-la and_o have_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n do_v not_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o purposely_o explain_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o first_o commandment_n say_v that_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o forbid_a to_o be_v worship_v 11._o because_o no_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o i._n e._n his_o son_n and_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o express_o our_o sense_n than_o s._n augustine_n here_o do_v let_v not_o t.g._n then_o boast_v of_o his_o possession_n of_o s._n augustine_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v late_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v of_o t._n g_o be_v side_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o business_n if_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o side_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o find_v out_o something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o have_v three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o other_o division_n and_o upon_o more_o considerable_a reason_n but_o t.g._n say_v 43._o that_o s._n augustine_n translate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o forbid_v the_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o idolum_fw-la here_o whereas_o he_o use_v both_o figmentum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la both_o which_o word_n he_o elsewhere_o use_v about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o father_n that_o sound_v their_o way_n they_o never_o stay_v to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o present_o cry_v out_o idolum_fw-la idolum_fw-la and_o then_o with_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n take_v all_o that_o come_v for_o their_o own_o so_o do_v t._n g._n boast_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o title_n if_o at_o least_o imagination_n can_v sway_v he_o so_o much_o against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o reason_n 10._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v these_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o t._n g._n have_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o obstruct_v our_o passage_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a method_n i_o propose_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o general_a term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o representation_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n temunah_n which_o they_o render_v similitude_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o idol_n as_o he_o suppose_v this_o law_n intend_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v word_n of_o the_o large_a signification_n put_v into_o a_o law_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o most_o narrow_a acceptation_n of_o one_o word_n mention_v therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n whether_o grave_v or_o paint_v whether_o of_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a be_v but_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n etc._n that_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temunah_n or_o similitude_n be_v when_o take_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v the_o word_n similitude_n in_o its_o large_a meaning_n that_o be_v as_o signify_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o respect_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o interpret_v similitude_n only_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n and_o
citation_n i_o there_o produce_v out_o of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n dare_v have_v no_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n because_o of_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o impiety_n and_o even_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 168._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o t._n g._n even_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v yield_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n or_o worship_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o i_o may_v advise_v t._n g._n i_o will_v never_o have_v he_o venture_v at_o the_o father_n again_o but_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n to_o they_o not_o to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n if_o not_o wilful_a mistake_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o add_v these_o word_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o plain_o express_v why_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o use_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o ambiguity_n why_o in_o so_o short_a a_o comprehension_n of_o law_n be_v this_o law_n so_o much_o enlarge_v above_o what_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n may_v have_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v sure_o something_o more_o than_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o t._n g._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n 53._o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n about_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o quaint_a of_o his_o own_o which_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o only_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v my_o similitude_n run_v on_o all_o four_o as_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o word_n pesel_n which_o he_o say_v 54._o the_o lxx_o will_v never_o have_v render_v it_o here_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n idol_n without_o some_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o particular_a reason_n be_v there_o here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 5.8_o where_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o alex._n m_o s._n and_o in_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o deut._n 4.16_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o those_o place_n as_o in_o this_o since_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o mention_n as_o isaiah_n 40.18_o 44.9_o 10_o 13._o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o far_o better_o prove_v that_o a_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n than_o that_o by_o grave_a image_n be_v mean_v a_o heathen_a idol_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o pet._n picherellus_n a_o excellent_a critic_n 221._o and_o learned_a divine_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convince_v by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o that_o the_o use_v any_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n before_o any_o image_n be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 231._o and_o that_o the_o do_v so_o be_v that_o idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o severe_o to_o punish_v which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n and_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o consider_v and_o repent_v the_o second_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 14._o which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v isaiah_n 40.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v to_o he_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o know_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o heathen_a idol_n or_o those_o image_n which_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o by_o this_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o this_o precept_n be_v enforce_v on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o very_a particular_a caution_n 16._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o caution_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o worship_v the_o heathen_a idol_n or_o image_n for_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o mention_v that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o although_o god_n appear_v with_o a_o similitude_n then_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v great_a reason_n against_o worship_v the_o heathen_a idol_n or_o fix_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o the_o bare_a image_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o honour_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o a_o suitable_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o excellency_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o themselves_o but_o will_v have_v appear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o have_v best_a please_v he_o this_o discourse_n t.g._n say_v 58._o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o delude_v a_o vulgar_a auditory_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n i_o with_o their_o pulpit_n have_v never_o any_o worse_a before_o not_o vulgar_a auditory_n but_o altogether_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a when_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o my_o reason_n or_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v so_o however_o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o idolatry_n no_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o forbid_a as_o such_o in_o the_o commandment_n than_o i_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v now_o for_o the_o terrible_a test_n of_o reason_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o produce_v a_o hieroglyphical_a picture_n of_o a_o three_o cornered_a light_n within_o a_o cloud_n 59_o and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o rob._n barker_n 1642._o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v on_o all_o visible_a representation_n as_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o god_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o fancy_n of_o engraver_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o book_n public_o allow_v he_o may_v better_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o worship_n jupiter_n ammon_n in_o our_o church_n
heathen_a idolater_n again_o to_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o our_o image_n of_o mercury_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o command_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o but_o we_o may_v worship_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v you_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o god_n need_v not_o by_o a_o law_n forbid_v a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v invisible_a it_o only_o follow_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o it_o be_v i._n e._n a_o perfect_a image_n and_o the_o law_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v be_v to_o forbid_v make_v any_o such_o image_n therefore_o according_a to_o myself_o the_o irrepresentableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o precise_o consider_v can_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o proper_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n very_o subtle_o argue_v what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o t._n g._n deny_v that_o this_o commandment_n do_v contain_v any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o forbid_v worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o law_n do_v forbid_v worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n call_v you_o this_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n he_o say_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v make_v a_o impossible_a thing_n i.e._n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o such_o image_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o myself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o assign_v because_o from_o that_o reason_n that_o only_o follow_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v must_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o it_o before_o t._n g._n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o against_o myself_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o god_n irrepresentable_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o make_v impossibility_n that_o be_v perfect_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o he_o say_v i_o deny_v 3._o that_o when_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o bare_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o my_o denial_n and_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o viz._n i_o assign_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o invisible_a now_o say_v t.g._n i_o will_v prove_v from_o your_o own_o word_n this_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n how_o so_o you_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v make_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v make_v a_o possible_a image_n of_o god_n hold_v say_v t._n g._n god_n infinite_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o a_o perfect_a image_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o if_o t._n g._n will_v argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v a_o impossible_a image_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n infinite_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o such_o image_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o myself_o this_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n discern_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o i_o say_v the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o possible_a image_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v so_o perfect_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o make_v the_o most_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o my_o word_n that_o this_o reason_n can_v hold_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n t._n g._n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o now_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o first_o isa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o 69._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n of_o representation_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a than_o he_o say_v it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o likeness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v but_o again_o he_o be_v at_o it_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o prohibition_n hereof_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o say_v this_o when_o my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o by_o likeness_n t._n g._n understand_v a_o perfect_a representation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v then_o by_o likeness_n be_v understand_v sameness_n which_o be_v not_o representation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o representation_n by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n must_v fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mean_a animal_n and_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o invisible_a nature_n but_o of_o its_o outward_a lineament_n either_o therefore_o t._n g._n must_v deny_v any_o likeness_n of_o representation_n or_o he_o must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o likeness_n of_o representation_n in_o a_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o represent_v he_o for_o if_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v god_n if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o likeness_n of_o comparison_n than_o the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n 70._o greatness_n or_o power_n but_o i_o think_v if_o not_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o lxx_o nor_o other_o version_n can_v prevail_v with_o t._n g._n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o heathen_a idol_n but_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la similem_fw-la fecistis_fw-la deum_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ponetis_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o sure_o ought_v to_o signify_v more_o with_o he_o than_o mere_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v with_o we_o to_o deut._n 4.15_o he_o answer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n be_v see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o people_n 71._o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o worship_v any_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o by_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o why_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o proper_a representation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n be_v there_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n but_o a_o proper_a representation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o image_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n entertain_v erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o any_o similitude_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o t._n g._n very_o modest_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n although_o they_o be_v for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n 72._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v deut._n 4._o to_o press_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n
i_o see_v t._n g._n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v just_a such_o another_o test_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v of_o reason_n can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n head_n wake_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o that_o command_n which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n relate_v to_o it_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o make_v no_o similitude_n this_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o capacity_n but_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o obey_v my_o law_n hold_v there_o say_v t._n g._n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v forget_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_o excellent_a be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o the_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a motive_n to_o obedience_n whatever_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n or_o top_n of_o the_o page_n of_o our_o bible_n say_n which_o be_v the_o pitiful_a refuge_n t._n g._n betake_v himself_o to_o to_o escape_v downright_o sink_v but_o some_o man_n will_v rather_o give_v all_o for_o lose_v than_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a defence_n well_o 73._o but_o t._n g._n have_v something_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v represent_v but_o with_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o this_o argument_n therefore_o do_v not_o concern_v catholic_n in_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n 74._o this_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o t._n g._n on_o this_o argument_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a representation_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o look_v back_o on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a one_o will_v think_v by_o t._n g_n word_n they_o have_v never_o use_v or_o allow_v or_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o already_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o command_n extend_v to_o christian_n do_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o worship_n christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o one_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o 58._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o robe_n or_o diadem_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o the_o last_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o two_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la this_o he_o call_v a_o solid_a principle_n indeed_o to_o work_v upon_o 153._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o we_o protestant_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o more_o glad_a that_o god_n judgement_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o after_o all_o he_o call_v this_o mere_a imagination_n 156._o and_o it_o must_v undergo_v the_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o so_o do_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o t._n g._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n 154._o that_o the_o israelite_n herein_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n here_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o to_o resolve_v which_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o business_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o t._n g_n purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o in_o case_n the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o symbol_n t._n g._n fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v relapse_n to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v however_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n 1._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o quit_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v now_o better_a reason_n give_v they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o but_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o they_o desire_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n that_o the_o very_a text_n i_o mention_n show_v their_o infidelity_n viz._n in_o their_o despair_n of_o moses_n return_v but_o if_o their_o infidelity_n have_v be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v up_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o immediate_o before_o moses_n his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o last_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n go_v before_o they_o 23._o and_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o grow_v impatient_a of_o have_v this_o symbol_n 1._o and_o so_o put_v aaron_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n t._n g._n say_v 160._o they_o have_v forget_v this_o promise_n or_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o
the_o golden_a calf_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 4._o i_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n 32.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o jehovah_n and_o however_o the_o people_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n i_o suppose_v aaron_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o bere_v of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o a_o calf_n of_o his_o own_o make_n all_o that_o t._n g._n say_v to_o this_o be_v 159._o that_o aaron_n perhaps_o and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o calf_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o aaron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n either_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v that_o worship_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o he_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o calf_n which_o will_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v more_o sottish_a than_o the_o people_n for_o they_o only_o call_v the_o calf_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n but_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o which_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n god_n be_v know_v by_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 6._o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n aaron_n present_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n i._n e._n to_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n god_n himself_o appoint_v of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o travel_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n 36._o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o jehovah_n and_o when_o it_o rest_v return_v o_o jehovah_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o appoint_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o when_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a god_n because_o god_n say_v 32.31_o they_o have_v make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o sacrifice_v thereunto_o 6._o and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o therefore_o by_o s._n stephen_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n 7.41_o 5._o the_o express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a go_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o while_o their_o own_o worshipper_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n have_v wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o which_o be_v see_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o return_n to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v here_o of_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n viz._n i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o t._n g._n return_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n 6._o when_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n punctual_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v as_o baal_n peor_n moloch_n remphan_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n mention_v to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n 162._o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o idol_n have_v a_o name_n that_o make_v the_o worshipper_n heathen_a idolater_n if_o they_o conceive_v or_o believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o heathen_a idolater_n for_o worship_v it_o without_o a_o name_n as_o the_o egyptian_n for_o worship_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apis_n but_o t.g._n cunning_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o from_o their_o worship_v it_o without_o a_o name_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o express_v it_o which_o it_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o tell_v we_o from_o abulensis_n 13._o cajetan_n and_o other_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o idol_n one_o without_o a_o certain_a name_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o micha_n judge_n 17._o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam_n renew_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o moloch_n or_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o have_v a_o certain_a name_n as_o baal_n moloch_n ashtaroth_n chamos_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o improbable_o mark_n that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o idol_n then_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o those_o idolater_n who_o worship_n such_o a_o image_n but_o they_o err_v most_o grievous_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n i._n e._n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o it_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v no_o more_o sure_o than_o those_o who_o believe_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o like_a the_o idol_n i._n e._n the_o israelite_n think_v the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o calf_n what_o prodigious_a fool_n must_v some_o man_n make_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v as_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o 7._o i_o argue_v from_o s._n stephen_n word_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o deserve_v consideration_n that_o that_o which_o the_o father_n account_v the_o most_o justifiable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n viz._n the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 238._o and_o origen_n plead_v for_o this_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o hardly_o to_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n ever_o fall_v into_o save_v only_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o that_o expression_n be_v ever_o use_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o show_v that_o this_o worship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o so_o remarkable_a a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o there_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o other_o i_o must_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 14._o and_o
those_o be_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 155._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forsake_v god_n deut._n 32.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o though_o the_o israelite_n commit_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v baal_n peor_n moloch_n and_o remphan_n of_o which_o a_o black_a character_n be_v give_v than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o calf_n they_o do_v forget_v god_n psal._n 106.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o be_v not_o that_o forget_v the_o god_n that_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o turn_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o forget_v god_n be_v to_o disobey_v he_o 14.6.12_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o forget_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o open_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n stephen_n that_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n say_v t._n g._n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o moses_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v 7.39.40_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o object_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n by_o such_o a_o symbol_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o all_o the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o from_o they_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n p._n and_o he_o quote_v two_o passage_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v find_v t._n g._n cite_v the_o father_n true_o and_o pertinent_o and_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o these_o testimony_n especial_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o best_a commentator_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o recede_v from_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v enforce_v another_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a concern_v this_o and_o to_o these_o father_n i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o make_v the_o egyptian_a ox_n to_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o israelite_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n script_n in_o s._n augustins_n work_n as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o the_o homilist_n de_fw-fr poenit._n 15._o who_o he_o quote_v under_o s._n chrys._n name_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o joseph_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o israelite_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o wilderness_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n say_v that_o the_o neocori_n do_v preserve_v in_o egypt_n the_o image_n of_o joseph_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v apis_n or_o the_o sacred_a bull_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o rufinus_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o symbol_n take_v up_o in_o egypt_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o so_o powerful_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n imply_v to_o be_v able_a even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a contradiction_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v better_a testimony_n than_o those_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o israelite_n such_o sot_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n this_o give_v a_o probable_a account_n why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o egyptian_n image_n because_o by_o it_o the_o kindness_n of_o joseph_n who_o by_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a ox_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o but_o 33.17_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v revolt_v to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 15._o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o this_o symbol_n for_o if_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n under_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o he_o then_o although_o the_o israelite_n may_v return_v with_o their_o heart_n into_o egypt_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n plutarch_n 15._o who_o discourse_v large_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a worship_n say_v that_o the_o golden_a bull_n be_v the_o image_n of_o osiris_n which_o be_v show_v for_o four_o day_n together_o from_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n athir_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o egypt_n to_o have_v golden_a image_n effigy_n sacri_fw-la nitet_fw-la aurea_fw-la cercopitheci_fw-la wherein_o lucian_n say_v tragoed_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v exceed_v the_o greek_n who_o make_v their_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n or_o stone_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o their_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n those_o image_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o live_a image_n of_o their_o god_n viz._n beast_n such_o as_o the_o two_o famous_a bull_n apis_n and_o mnevis_n the_o one_o at_o memphis_n the_o other_o at_o heliopolis_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o osiris_n which_o place_n be_v as_o the_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o egypt_n 60._o memphis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o upper_a heliopolis_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n live_v and_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacred_a bull_n of_o heliopolis_n plutarch_n say_v the_o egyptian_n look_v on_o apis_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o osiris_n diodorus_n say_v 76._o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o osiris_n as_o pass_v by_o transmigration_n into_o apis_n from_o which_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v so_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o case_n the_o beast_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o divine_a soul_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v there_o which_o on_o their_o supposition_n ought_v to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o a_o supposition_n more_o extravagant_a viz._n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o animal_n come_v into_o egypt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transmigration_n or_o from_o their_o usefulness_n or_o from_o some_o politic_a reason_n which_o be_v mention_v both_o by_o plutarch_n and_o diodorus_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o plutarch_n think_v their_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o animal_n themselves_o but_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o some_o divine_a perfection_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n give_v worship_n to_o they_o 382._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o esteem_v who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o animal_n themselves_o but_o through_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o deity_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o clear_a and_o more_o natural_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o workmanship_n and_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o what_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v none_o viz._n a_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o see_v in_o colour_n and_o figure_n and_o smooth_a superficies_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o dead_a creature_n for_o these_o